successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o avoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o all_o their_o successor_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n be_v fallible_a at_o best_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v from_o this_o text_n whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n have_v other_o foundation_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 8._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o this_o place_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cogent_a to_o one_o that_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o prove_v what_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o 1._o the_o father_n general_o do_v understand_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v not_o peter_n person_n but_o his_o confession_n or_o christ_n as_o confess_v by_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o t_o cyrill_n hilary_n hierom_n ambrose_n basil_n augustine_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o incomparable_o learn_v and_o irreffragable_a discourse_n of_o moulins_n call_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o but_o howsoever_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o relate_v the_o church_n judgement_n yet_o allow_v their_o fallibility_n in_o expound_v scripture_n caietan_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o practice_v according_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o many_o case_n prefer_v a_o new_a exposition_n though_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n r_o kenelm_n digby_n speak_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n express_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n not_o of_o their_o comment_n or_o sermon_n upon_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o they_o letter_n between_o lord_n digby_n and_o s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n pag._n 10._o §_o but_o if_o all_o these_o and_o other_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v yet_o do_v two_o thing_n remain_v behind_o in_o which_o this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o be_v whole_o silent_a and_o for_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o linus_n saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s_o t_o john_n which_o he_o have_v need_n have_v no_o squeamish_a conscience_n that_o can_v digest_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o nothing_o unless_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v viz_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s_o t_o peter_n successor_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o and_o the_o coronis_n or_o apex_n of_o the_o argument_n without_o which_o it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o impotent_a as_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v fetch_v sole_o from_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n stand_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n another_o on_o the_o sea_n one_o leg_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o history_n anâ—_n because_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v the_o side_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v extra_fw-la scripturall_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st_n peter_n be_v transmit_v to_o s_o t_o peter_n successor_n buâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n where_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o whole_o from_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v all_o at_o present_a i_o be_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v over_o they_o have_v not_o doneâ—_n behold_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v two_o sea_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n say_v baronius_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v be_v further_a evin_n ce_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v exclude_v from_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invest_v with_o saint_n t_o peter_n prerogatives_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o argument_n in_o bellarmine_n word_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o rise_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n from_o saint_n to_o peter_n fact_n peter_n leaveâ—_n antioch_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o die_v and_o so_o hiâ—_n holiness_n get_v the_o day_n here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o uncertain_a historical_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d nay_o to_o speak_v true_o there_o be_v several_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o one_o of_o which_o must_v be_v solid_o demonstrate_v before_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o that_o s_o t_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o peter_n intention_n that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o his_o privilege_n 5._o that_o christ_n or_o peter_n appoint_v his_o roman_a not_o his_o antiochian_a successor_n to_o be_v this_o person_n to_o who_o such_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v transmit_v if_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o point_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o papist_n confess_v those_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n excepitng_a that_o modern_a dotage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v late_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o drollery_n and_o impudence_n that_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o have_v not_o forswear_v all_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o to_o assume_v as_o some_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v apparent_o false_a so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v disputable_a point_n and_o deny_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n not_o without_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o authority_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a doctor_n then_o a_o protestant_n may_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a be_v deny_v by_o far_o more_o than_o that_o number_n of_o learned_a doctor_n at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o render_v the_o forementioned_a position_n dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o dubious_a historical_a faith_n yet_o again_o what_o if_o peter_n die_v there_o must_v the_o universal_a headship_n need_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o to_o another_o where_o he_o live_v charles_n the_o five_o be_v king_n of_o spain_n and_o emperor_n of_o germany_n if_o he_o die_v in_o spain_n must_v all_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v therefore_o emperor_n of_o germany_n haply_o they_o will_v say_v no_o because_o the_o empire_n be_v elective_a not_o hereditary_a and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o universal_a headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v will_v they_o pawn_v their_o soul_n on_o it_o for_o so_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o this_o universal_a headship_n be_v hereditary_a not_o elective_a how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v universal_a head_n suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n aâ—_n once_o he_o do_v and_o settle_v and_o die_v there_o by_o this_o rule_n
will_v have_v make_v who_o can_v build_v a_o tower_a confidence_n upon_o such_o pitiful_a foundation_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v 4._o this_o phrase_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o her_o authority_n those_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o no_o way_n consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v squeeze_v from_o that_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n do_v support_v the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v every_o sincere_a zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n and_o prime_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o also_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v it_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o more_o discharge_v that_o office_n but_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a council_n to_o who_o infallibility_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o either_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o evince_v infallibility_n or_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o those_o age_n be_v infallible_a 5._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o error_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n may_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v error_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v one_o that_o never_o read_v the_o bible_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o and_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o own_v the_o foundation_n do_v build_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o false_a doctrine_n thereupon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v else_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o such_o a_o minister_n preach_v the_o truth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o land_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o unjust_a decree_n proclamation_n be_v hang_v upon_o such_o a_o pillar_n ergo_fw-la a_o libel_n can_v be_v fasten_v there_o 6._o their_o argument_n proceed_v from_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n present_a state_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o place_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v a_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n if_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v work_v brave_a exploit_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o city_n of_o zion_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v misinform_v when_o he_o say_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n isa_n 1.21_o nay_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n probatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v egesippus_fw-la ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o now_o corrupt_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n either_o pretend_v or_o do_v for_o they_o can_v not_o even_o while_o they_o live_v whole_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o actual_a corruption_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v she_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 15._o the_o second_o place_n of_o principal_a moment_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v mat._n 18.17_o where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n rome_n infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n testamentum_fw-la may_v well_o dispense_v with_o syllogistical_a rule_n by_o which_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o that_o law_n be_v make_v for_o subject_n but_o not_o for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n they_o vehement_o urge_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v infallible_a ans._n 1._o whatever_o these_o text_n prove_v what_o right_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o monopoly_n of_o the_o privilege_n here_o convey_v or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_a or_o english_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o word_n have_v a_o indifferent_a aspect_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a christian_n must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o must_v die_v for_o it_o deut._n 21._o be_v parent_n therefore_o infallible_a subject_n must_v obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o die_v for_o it_o jos._n 1.18_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o seem_v then_o magistrate_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 17._o nay_o this_o very_a text_n luc._n 10._o destroy_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o they_o too_o not_o as_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n but_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n several_o or_o at_o most_o by_o pair_n who_o they_o be_v under_o such_o dreadful_a penalty_n command_v to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v conclusive_a for_o infallibility_n it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o every_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o every_o pair_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o therefore_o sure_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o viz._n in_o church-censure_n but_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o censure_n as_o depend_v upon_o testimony_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o her_o infallibility_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 4._o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o say_v something_o to_o overthrow_v this_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o boundless_a authority_n ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v their_o
conscience_n with_o what_o spectale_n do_v these_o man_n read_v this_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o you_o must_v know_v though_o this_o write_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o law_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o prophet_n if_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n god_n may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o and_o this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o make_v the_o word_n their_o rule_n ezek._n 26_o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n hence_o that_o in_o is._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n so_o this_o objection_n be_v discharge_v the_o consequence_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o tradition_n be_v disapprove_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v approve_v under_o the_o new_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v this_o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v disallow_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o from_o their_o school_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v du._n moulin_n to_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n when_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v such_o a_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v they_o for_o a_o legacy_n and_o from_o they_o they_o have_v their_o bold_a expression_n by_o which_o they_o advance_v tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o say_n think_v not_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o law_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o book_n juchas_fw-es p._n 158._o without_o this_o oral_a law_n of_o tradition_n the_o whole_a law_n will_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v equal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o footstep_n of_o this_o principle_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n mat._n 15.2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n s_o t_o paul_n mention_n it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o pharisaical_a error_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o s_o t_o peter_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1._o peter_n 1._o this_o sufficient_o show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reflection_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v end_v the_o controversy_n with_o ingenious_a adversary_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o desert_v of_o tradition_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o error_n their_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n not_o their_o recede_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o for_o tradition_n for_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o gentleman_n he_o never_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o utter_v it_o than_o now_o for_o the_o sadducee_n be_v note_v as_o enemy_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o dark_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o pentatuch_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o tradition_n so_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o doubtless_o m_o r_o white_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o christ_n shall_v if_o m_n r_o whites_n argument_n be_v good_a you_o err_v because_o you_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o that_o but_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o their_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n christ_n do_v not_o confute_v the_o jew_n nor_o establish_v the_o truth_n from_o tradition_n though_o there_o be_v eminent_a occasion_n for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n then_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n daniel_n week_n be_v nigh_o exspire_v and_o with_o it_o a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o but_o from_o scripture_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o above_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v christ_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o if_o those_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n a_o strange_a oversight_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n deny_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o reserve_v to_o these_o last_o time_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a berean_o who_o do_v examine_v saint_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o evidence_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o that_o s._n clara_n with_o several_a other_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o tradition_n initio_fw-la but_o by_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o and_o act._n 24.14_o 15._o so_o then_o the_o question_n now_o be_v which_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a way_n to_o resolve_v a_o christian_n doubt_n and_o ground_n his_o faith_n whether_o that_o which_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o holy-man_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n or_o the_o ingenious_a devise_n of_o these_o witty_a doctor_n that_o come_v with_o their_o quintum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o know_v one_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o oft_o hear_v of_o that_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v indeed_o apostolical_a as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o if_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n we_o have_v commission_n from_o s_o t_o paul_n to_o renounce_v they_o
prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o
guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n oâ—â—ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o tâ—_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrapâ—_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o
argument_n by_o which_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a spirit_n under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o understand_v the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v record_v suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v most_o proper_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o great_a helper_n and_o assistant_n by_o which_o that_o instrument_n be_v elevate_v and_o fit_v to_o discern_v those_o linearnent_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v draw_v in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o alone_o the_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v derive_v so_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n we_o know_v none_o and_o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o 2._o a_o external_a political_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o assemble_v and_o proceed_v regular_o in_o counsel_n whether_o lesser_o or_o large_a be_v the_o external_a judge_n who_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v high_o value_v who_o order_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o contradict_v yet_o three_o caution_n we_o must_v interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a authority_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o high_a rule_n if_o its_o decision_n or_o command_n be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o that_o superior_a authority_n and_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v 3._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o command_n of_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o man_n inward_a and_o unknown_a sentiment_n but_o by_o their_o external_a demeanour_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o every_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o action_n state_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o know_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o make_v reason_n a_o judge_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n he_o propound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o call_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o action_n luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a christ_n no_o where_o command_v his_o hearer_n blind_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a judge_n their_o church_n the_o high-priest_n and_o council_n but_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n i.e._n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o ruler_n matth._n 16.12_o and_o which_o be_v more_o refer_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o search_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o this_o reason_n be_v imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a and_o dim-sighted_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o something_o far_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o prop._n 4._o that_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o of_o the_o rational_a he_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o affair_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v exact_o see_v those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o a_o glass_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v many_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o aide_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o help_v our_o purblind_a reason_n which_o without_o these_o can_v not_o discern_v thing_n afar_o off_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 9_o prop._n 5._o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o both_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v to_o which_o all_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a by_o which_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o decision_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n then_o a_o judge_n because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o appellation_n of_o judge_n by_o common_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o decree_n propos._n 6._o universal_a tradition_n right_o understand_v viz._n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n and_o person_n in_o their_o writing_n left_v we_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o force_n and_o be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la or_o channel_n by_o which_o that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o here_o i_o must_v add_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o tradition_n though_o necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o res_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o traditio_fw-la the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o for_o certain_a unscripturall_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o such_o tradition_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o plain_o discern_v they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o tradition_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o delivery_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o that_o bread_n which_o nourish_v i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o in_o some_o basket_n or_o other_o vehiculum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o not_o the_o basket_n which_o nourish_v i_o the_o water_n of_o such_o a_o remote_a but_o excellent_a spring_n which_o quench_v my_o thirst_n can_v not_o come_v to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o water_n alone_o which_o refresh_v i_o not_o the_o channel_n the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n there_o be_v tie_v yea_o so_o far_o tie_v that_o if_o those_o judge_n shall_v impose_v contrary_a command_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o command_n but_o to_o disobey_v they_o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ship_n wherein_o such_o act_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ship_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n though_o the_o papist_n while_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n do_v apparent_o run_v into_o the_o same_o solecism_n in_o a_o word_n tradition_n be_v not_o
appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a notâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la credâ—ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o
imagination_n without_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o which_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a or_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v they_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n confine_v to_o such_o season_n and_o proportion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o they_o be_v any_o man_n so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o every_o letter_n which_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v write_v about_o any_o private_a affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o if_o solomon_n herbal_a be_v extant_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a that_o the_o history_n which_o joshua_n or_o nathan_n or_o samuel_n or_o gad_n etc._n etc._n might_n or_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o do_v the_o temporary_a transient_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-gost_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o common_a gift_n and_o faculty_n and_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o prophet_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o historian_n or_o because_o balaam_n be_v once_o inspire_v must_v we_o needs_o canonize_v all_o that_o afterward_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o because_o hannah_n be_v once_o inspire_v 1_o sam._n 2._o and_o simeon_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o do_v ever_o any_o man_n unless_o in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v that_o all_o their_o after_o discourse_n be_v canonical_a answ._n 3._o although_o fragmenta_fw-la auri_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la the_o least_o shred_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a blessing_n for_o our_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o more_o abundant_a direction_n and_o consolation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o general_a law_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a strictè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o man_n dulness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v high_o expedient_a and_o beneficial_a the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n be_v indict_v and_o the_o follow_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o comment_n upon_o they_o which_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o have_v be_v lose_v no_o doubt_n the_o first_o five_o book_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o st_n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o sole-sufficient_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n joh._n 17.3_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o full_o prove_v i_o do_v assert_v and_o let_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v that_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o so_o careful_o watch_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o adversary_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o two_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a write_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v viz._n one_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o another_o to_o the_o corinthian_n arg._n 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o destruction_n now_o this_o can_v not_o bring_v destruction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o captain_n muster_v up_o several_a necessary_a doctrine_n which_o he_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v by_o protestant_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o point_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o mingle_v distinct_a question_n together_o therefore_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o assault_n as_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o passage_n so_o plausible_a as_o this_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o difficult_a if_o you_o consider_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a even_o to_o ignorant_a unstable_a ungodly_a man_n when_o protestant_n say_v scripture_n be_v clear_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o to_o they_o that_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o have_v discolour_a eye_n and_o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o some_o passage_n of_o st_n paul_n but_o in_o general_a all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v dark_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o such_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v these_o be_v as_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o this_o place_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a which_o the_o most_o impudent_a papist_n dare_v never_o yet_o assert_v 2._o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o its_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v destructive_a though_o the_o doctrine_n wrest_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o disbeliefe_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o truth_n or_o assertion_n plain_o deliver_v by_o god_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v mere_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o destruction_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o scil_n all_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o observation_n of_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o libertine_n do_v abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n doubtless_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n beside_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o text_n may_v be_v of_o lesser_a importance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a mistake_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o that_o may_v usher_v in_o other_o and_o those_o high_a mistake_n as_o we_o see_v error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o destruction_n as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v quick_o overcast_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
rule_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n except_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o for_o answer_v 1._o since_o m_n r_o cressy_n require_v it_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n let_v he_o or_o rather_o any_o other_o disinterest_v or_o unprejudiced_a person_n serious_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n another_o day_n whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o solid_a and_o cogent_a ground_n but_o also_o dispute_v and_o deny_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n the_o question_n under_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o our_o rule_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n for_o who_o can_v dream_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o great_a principle_n be_v to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o nothing_o but_o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n or_o we_o be_v better_a whether_o be_v more_o true_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a rule_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o modest_a humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n though_o it_o may_v not_o silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o every_o bold_a caviller_n since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o probable_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n so_o absurd_o scepticall_a that_o they_o have_v cavil_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o 2._o the_o occasionality_n and_o particularity_n of_o those_o write_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n the_o popish_a writer_n oft_o mention_v and_o vehement_o urge_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o neither_o hinder_v their_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o their_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v exceed_o beholden_a to_o they_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o to_o tradition_n that_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o both_o they_o allow_v equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n concern_v inheritance_n deliver_v num._n 27._o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n petition_v or_o that_o the_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n drink_v of_o wine_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.9_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o deliver_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intemperance_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 2._o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n partly_o because_o this_o objection_n concern_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abundant_a consolation_n and_o a_o rich_a mercy_n mr_n cressy_n confess_v they_o be_v write_v upon_o no_o special_a occasion_n but_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o deâ—th_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o occasion_n however_o casual_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v recurre_v in_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o thought_n and_o instruction_n beyond_o the_o present_a occasion_n upon_o which_o or_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o which_o he_o write_v even_o to_o follow_v age_n and_o consequent_o intend_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o direction_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o succeed_a christian_n what_o else_o mean_v st_n paul_n in_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n there_o mention_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o which_o st_n paul_n know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o yet_o st_n paul_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n reproffe_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n and_o the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n confirm_v truth_n or_o duty_n and_o reprove_v sin_n or_o error_n in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n do_v unquestionable_o evince_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o however_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n yet_o indeed_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o particular_a occasion_n have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o use_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistolary_a write_n how_o particular_a soever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o draw_v they_o forth_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n indifferent_o calculate_v for_o and_o equal_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o person_n or_o church_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o protestant_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deduce_v such_o document_n from_o they_o as_o be_v singular_o useful_a in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v m_n r_o cressy_n turn_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o else_o considerable_a to_o this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o mr_n rushworth_n say_v who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o fame_a dialogue_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v from_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n by_o copyists_n and_o translator_n and_o here_o he_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blast_v the_o credit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o hazard_n doubt_n and_o mistake_n from_o multitude_n of_o copy_n depravation_n of_o heretic_n the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n and_o greek_n elsewhere_o mistake_v of_o the_o negligent_a or_o ignorant_a transcriber_n multiplicity_n of_o translation_n equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o several_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o these_o tongue_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o
white_n be_v mind_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n act._n 15._o from_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o from_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v as_o irrelative_a to_o the_o matter_n debate_v as_o any_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o considerable_a protestant_n against_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o well_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n from_o that_o scripture_n we_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n may_v and_o do_v confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v rom._n 4_o if_o these_o word_n long_o before_o deliver_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6.13_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o devil-worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o urge_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o image-worship_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v think_v of_o mr._n white_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o he_o never_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o more_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confute_v late_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o they_o do_v either_o pertinent_o or_o solid_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v do_v still_o or_o impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o and_o then_o mr._n white_n make_v they_o mere_a juggler_n in_o a_o word_n as_o upon_o supposition_n that_o aristotle_n be_v authentic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o he_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o such_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o late_a heresy_n last_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n a_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o whoever_o assert_n it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o must_v be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o protestant_a controvertist_n who_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n from_o express_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o genuine_a consequence_n evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o controversy_n at_o large_a since_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o authentical_a and_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conciliary_a decree_n that_o these_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o medium_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a in_o all_o every_o verse_n every_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o if_o but_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n speak_v against_o a_o error_n it_o do_v as_o solid_o though_o not_o so_o full_o confute_v that_o error_n as_o if_o a_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o text_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agree_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o though_o a_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n do_v as_o substantial_o confute_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n be_v empty_a and_o inffectual_a and_o must_v go_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o so_o all_o their_o argument_n of_o any_o note_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n stands-like_a a_o rock_n at_o which_o their_o wave_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o positive_a scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o many_o learned_a pen_n only_o because_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o now_o have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v their_o pretension_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o scripture_n for_o i_o be_o force_v by_o they_o against_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o confound_v find_v these_o two_o head_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o together_o i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a text_n right_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o vain_o cavil_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o my_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o main_a design_n at_o present_a and_o one_o solid_a argument_n or_o convince_a scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o and_o both_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n will_v their_o cause_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o place_n as_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o convince_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o above_o all_o place_n the_o romanist_n most_o eager_o combat_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cloud_n they_o cast_v before_o it_o the_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o ingenuous_a and_o disinterested_n person_n the_o very_a read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v if_o no_o conscience_n yet_o some_o wit_n they_o be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o clear_a text_n and_o to_o perplex_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o cogent_a 1._o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n ergo._fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v against_o this_o evident_a place_n excep_v 1_o it_o be_v able_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a say_v our_o captain_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o make_v timothy_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o paul_n institution_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o faith_n not_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n say_v mr._n cressy_a sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o consonant_o to_o he_o mr._n white_a thus_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n will_v contribute_v to_o thy_o salvation_n
so_o that_o thou_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o have_v oral_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o apology_n for_o tradition_n sixteen_o encounter_n ans._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n insufficiency_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i._n e._n in_o genere_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o grace_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o argument_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n for_o both_o will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o through_o faith_n ans._n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v here_o intend_v christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o contrary_a sufficient_o appear_v from_o diverse_a consideration_n 1._o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o apparent_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n as_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o commendation_n at_o all_o to_o say_v they_o together_o with_o such_o christian_a verity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o one_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o that_o verse_n together_o with_o faith_n i._n e._n with_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o answer_n be_v absurd_a 2._o timothy_n faith_n here_o suppose_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o grandmother_n too_o the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a with_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o another_o object_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o parallel_n place_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n i_o e._n with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o oral_a tradition_n 4._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o dogmatical_a belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v e._n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o 5._o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o total_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o at_o all_o coincident_a with_o they_o but_o the_o christian_a verity_n or_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o thing_n so_o different_a but_o coincident_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act._n 26.22_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o terminis_fw-la profess_v he_o say_v preach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o paul_n preach_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n exc._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o the_o captain_n p._n 29._o and_o cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v act._n 26.22_o compare_v with_o act._n 20.27_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o supply_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v christ_n for_o it_o do_v both_o instruct_v man_n about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o also_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o from_o act._n 18.28_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o affair_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o three_o exception_n they_o take_v against_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o perfection_n after_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v no_o question_n about_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la about_o which_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n thus_o mr._n white_n be_v apology_n for_o tradition_n 16._o encounter_n ans._n since_o then_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o convince_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o catch_v at_o little_a advantage_n but_o to_o attaque_fw-la the_o aversary_n in_o his_o strong_a fort._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v convince_a in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la i._n e._n in_o way_n of_o disputation_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_a as_o actual_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o silence_v the_o most_o importunate_a and_o unreasonable_a caviller_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o the_o mathematics_n be_v not_o convince_a but_o without_o doubt_n mr._n white_n take_v his_o apology_n and_o so_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o mr._n rushworth_n dialogue_n to_o be_v convince_a discourse_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n in_o they_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v any_o understanding_n unconcerned_a inquisitive_a and_o prudent_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v convince_a in_o fâ—ro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n mr._n white_a stick_n at_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o minister_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tiâ—_n 1.9_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n furnish_v he_o with_o convince_a argument_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v profitable_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o doctrine_n i.e._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o conviction_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n more_o proper_o signify_v then_o for_o reproof_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a for_o correction_n or_o for_o resutation_n of_o error_n but_o sure_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o conviction_n if_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o
the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
blood_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o bear_v many_o error_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o oft_o time_n by_o some_o divised_a fiction_n we_o deny_v and_o put_v a_o convenient_a sense_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o in_o disputation_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n b._n and_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o displease_v their_o humour_n and_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o conceit_n than_o every_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o every_o word_n a_o argument_n then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v play_v and_o quibble_v than_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mind_n full_o and_o give_v we_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o last_o thought_n §_o 8._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a father_n which_o they_o despise_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n say_v pererius_n 106._o for_o this_o opinion_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o origen_n lactant_fw-la athenas_n methodius_n hilarius_n damascinus_fw-la cassianus_n and_o the_o secound_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o who_o maldonat_n add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexan_n theodoret_n tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o constellation_n one_o shall_v seldom_o find_v in_o any_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o hear_v what_o senensis_n say_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v the_o trust_n if_o a_o protestant_a have_v say_v as_o much_o what_o tumult_n and_o tragedy_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n how_o will_v all_o the_o world_n have_v ring_v with_o it_o so_o again_o that_o i_o may_v further_o lay_v open_a this_o romish_a imposture_n i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o decree_n they_o express_o tell_v we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v she_o include_v 5._o and_o from_o the_o severe_a constitution_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_z the_o fifteen_o pope_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a popish_a university_n who_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bind_v their_o member_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o own_o it_o and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n who_o positive_o assert_v it_o as_o delrio_n henriquez_n azâ—rius_n suarez_n vasquez_n salmeron_n acosta_n abulensis_n canus_n navarrus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n their_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n therein_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z than_o which_o they_o can_v desire_v a_o fair_a trial_n hear_v canus_n all_o the_o ancients_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v with_o one_o mouth_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o ambrose_n aug_n chrys_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o of_o they_o contradict_v that_o assertion_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a opinion_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_o and_o pious_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o and_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o erasmus_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n then_o by_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o a_o remedy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n 1._o because_o the_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la till_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v among_o many_o other_o gross_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la while_n christ_n live_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n no_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o 2._o that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o that_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n can_v oblige_v our_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o council_n reveal_v it_o in_o their_o decree_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a author_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n that_o a_o council_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o deny_v or_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o former_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a father_n abundant_o confirm_v say_v white_a 22._o 2._o because_o this_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v positive_o define_v and_o determine_v it_o as_o pious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 36._o this_o put_n s_o clara_n so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o this_o horrible_a shift_n that_o they_o only_o define_v it_o tanquam_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la fidei_fw-la now_o the_o term_n tanquam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la be_v term_n of_o diminution_n 377._o but_o to_o return_v salmeron_n treat_v of_o this_o point_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o adversary_n reckon_v 200_o other_o 300_o father_n against_o he_o and_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n well_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n real_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v chide_v i_o for_o translate_n it_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v weak_a i_o answer_v say_v he_o from_o exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o incline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n as_o augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o cause_n want_v truth_n which_o lean_v upon_o authority_n that_o the_o young_a doctor_n see_v further_a than_o the_o ancients_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_a father_n 5._o i_o commend_v these_o passage_n to_o the_o care_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o next_o time_n the_o purge_a humour_n take_v they_o they_o rich_o deserve_v a_o room_n in_o the_o judex_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_a adorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v part_n but_o we_o embrace_v it_o all_o say_v duraeus_n 140._o we_o hold_v the_o whole_a volume_n say_v campian_n 5._o these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o father_n to_o be_v uncorrupted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o say_v costerus_n 64._o will_v you_o see_v more_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v the_o rest_n diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o prime_a note_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n so_o maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o s_o t_o augustine_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n infallible_o true_a flourish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n 53._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o it_o take_v away_o one_o kind_n the_o cup_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 13._o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v
testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n which_o be_v their_o assertion_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v their_o word_n for_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o disciple_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n will_v go_v further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n say_v bellarmine_n deomissum_fw-la as_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v when_o the_o papist_n will_v press_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o notion_n it_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o jepthah_n do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n jud._n 11.7_o do_v not_o je_fw-fr hate_n i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o why_o be_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o when_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o gileadite_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o head_n i_o will_v overlook_v that_o otherwise_o unpardonable_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o have_v render_v the_o scripture_n unserviceable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o once_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n sect._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a support_n of_o infallibility_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o ajacis_fw-la ctypeus_fw-la which_o you_o shall_v find_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v by_o every_o impertinent_a scribbler_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o answer_v to_o pass_v over_o that_o notion_n of_o our_o acute_a chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a gataker_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a instance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o pillar_n or_o as_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o call_v that_o church_n a_o pillar_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o have_v call_v a_o house_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v puzzle_v our_o master_n to_o answer_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n here_o we_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o the_o roman_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reproof_n or_o censure_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o church_n there_o every_o church_n must_v bear_v its_o own_o burden_n but_o if_o any_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n with_o commendation_n promise_n privilege_n that_o present_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o seize_v it_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o how_o unjust_o we_o shall_v here_o discover_v for_o if_o you_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o the_o word_n only_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o several_a which_o then_o be_v eminent_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a instance_n in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n fall_v away_o and_o consequent_o rome_n though_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v fall_v with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o exceed_o that_o be_v not_o rome_n but_o ephesus_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o character_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_v but_o the_o church_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o which_o timothy_n be_v set_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o stapleton_n confess_v 2._o yet_o he_o be_v always_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o same_o stapleton_n assert_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o argument_n 2_o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o removal_n but_o not_o the_o impossibility_n every_o stout_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a athanasius_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o infallible_a the_o great_a osire_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n musonius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v by_o basilius_n caesariensis_n invest_v this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a logic_n basil_n thought_n he_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o basil_n do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n employ_v infallibility_n gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v pillar_n not_o only_a john_n baptist_n be_v a_o light_n but_o also_o all_o that_o build_v up_o the_o church_n be_v pillar_n and_o light_n mosis_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o minister_n be_v infallible_a male_a child_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o their_o family_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o getae_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o terence_n be_v call_v columen_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o family_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v if_o those_o man_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o word_n sue_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o privilege_n they_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 3._o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n and_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o she_o always_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o parallel_a instance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a rom._n 13.3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n e._n she_o can_v eâ—re_v than_o this_o also_o be_v good_a that_o ruler_n can_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o bedlam_n will_v assert_v the_o latter_a and_o none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v conclude_v the_o former_a thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n this_o salt_n can_v not_o loose_v its_o savour_n and_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v infallible_a thus_o prov._n 16_o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v infallible_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o triumph_v the_o assertor_n of_o infallibility_n
apostle_n only_o but_o of_o their_o successor_n because_o he_o say_v the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o ch_n 14.16_o i_o e._n with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o lead_v the_o bishop_n several_o consider_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v add_v to_o he_o if_o his_o chair_n shall_v err_v how_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o this_o may_v be_v too_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v robertus_fw-la do_v it_o ans._n 1._o these_o word_n if_o extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n or_o if_o they_o do_v a_o man_n may_v with_o as_o great_a colour_n deduce_v the_o infallibility_n nay_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n all_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o scripture-use_a then_o for_o general_a expression_n as_o all_o man_n every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v with_o tacit_n limitation_n nor_o be_v all_o who_o god_n lead_v into_o truth_n infallible_o lead_v into_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sincere_a christian_n infallible_a for_o all_o such_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o popish_a argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiué_fw-fr they_o be_v lead_v into_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_o lead_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o text_n joh._n 16._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o bellarmine_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o desert_v this_o place_n and_o fetch_v in_o another_o to_o his_o aid_n joh_n 14._o so_o his_o argument_n be_v cunning_o patch_v up_o of_o two_o place_n that_o god_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o prove_v from_o joh._n 16._o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v from_o joh._n 14._o whereas_o this_o place_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o as_o a_o comforter_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o not_o let_v i_o see_v that_o papist_n that_o will_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o every_o one_o with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v wink_v at_o this_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o admit_v the_o phrase_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o principal_a text_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o stretch_v this_o promise_n beyond_o the_o apostle_n partly_o because_o in_o scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n do_v frequent_o denote_v the_o term_n of_o life_n as_o exod._n 21.6_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o master_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.7_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o and_o principal_o because_o in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n betroth_v every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o and_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o and_o the_o water_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o himself_o expound_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o be_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 4.14_o 3._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o both_o infallible_a then_o as_o the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o only_a when_o combine_v in_o counsel_n so_o also_o be_v their_o successor_n each_o of_o they_o infallible_a which_o all_o papist_n deny_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o bellarmine_n use_v the_o apostle_n several_o consider_v be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o single_a capacity_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o this_o be_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o you_o see_v it_o exemplify_v though_o fallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n 4._o if_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v contain_v infallibility_n and_o do_v extend_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o communicate_v but_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v all_o ungodly_a man_n jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n joh._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o positive_a exclusion_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n from_o any_o share_n therein_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o a_o character_n ascribe_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n 1_o io._n 3.6_o whosoever_o sin_v be_v he_o christian_n minister_n or_o pope_n have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o soin_fw-fr this_o argument_n they_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a absurdity_n 1._o that_o they_o deny_v the_o promise_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o elect_n holy_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o in_o scripture_n account_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n 5._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o elsewhere_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o strive_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o here_o he_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a except_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v fallible_a the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n the_o bishop_n neither_o several_o nor_o concunct_o be_v infallible_a but_o in_o truth_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o text_n but_o indeed_o jusle_v out_o all_o other_o and_o destroy_v that_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v as_o become_v the_o pope_n faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n from_o these_o word_n god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o lead_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v infallible_a save_o saint_n t_o peter_n only_o §_o 17._o a_o four_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n whence_o they_o thus_o argue_v this_o council_n have_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o counsel_n have_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v universal_o true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o service_n than_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a that_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v first_o prove_v her_o orthodoxy_n and_o then_o her_o infallibility_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n she_o may_v prove_v the_o
bias_v or_o the_o contradiction_n be_v speedy_o suppress_v which_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o have_v be_v usual_o it_o can_v not_o probable_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age._n rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n neither_o in_o a_o civil_a nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o corruption_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n have_v be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o need_v only_o point_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v do_v this_o work_n especial_o to_o momeys_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o excellent_a defence_n of_o it_o in_o french_a by_o rivet_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o coffetean_n 2._o i_o answer_v particular_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o follow_a age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o which_o many_o rational_a account_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o for_o example_n the_o particular_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o age._n remember_v the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o probable_o they_o may_v believe_v but_o how_o infallible_o they_o may_v know_v it_o for_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o romanist_n turn_n short_a of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n deliver_v to_o they_o there_o and_o they_o of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o miracle_n infallible_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v soot_v hence_o than_o i_o offer_v this_o argument_n either_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o several_a city_n and_o place_n do_v understand_v what_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v in_o such_o place_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o truth_n discover_v in_o a_o general_a council_n if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a than_o they_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n either_o this_o plea_n of_o tradition_n be_v fallacious_a and_o absurd_a or_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n if_o the_o christian_n suppose_v of_o ephesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v then_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n there_o deliver_v or_o they_o do_v willing_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v possible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v infallible_a if_o they_o will_v eat_v their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o return_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v misunderstand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n than_o so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o infallibility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o compare_v tradition_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o no_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o age_n there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n yea_o many_o mistake_v what_o else_o will_v they_o say_v will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o travel_v to_o all_o place_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o though_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o such_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o christian_n know_v it_o by_o testimony_n receive_v from_o every_o church_n and_o particular_a recital_n of_o their_o tradition_n why_o such_o testimonial_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v require_v or_o give_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o that_o can_v satisfy_v none_o but_o those_o few_o eyewitness_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o genuine_a tradition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o solidity_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o this_o one_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o devise_n make_v it_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o tradition_n that_o it_o come_v from_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o mr_n white_n inform_v we_o since_o all_o catholic_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n deliberate_o &_o exact_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle\`s_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v where_o two_o apostle_n teach_v different_o neither_o be_v tradition_n apology_n for_o tradition_n encounter_v 6_o &_o elsewhere_o his_o reply_n to_o our_o instance_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n begin_v by_o some_o apostle_n not_o all_o in_o some_o country_n not_o all_o encounter_n 2._o hence_o than_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o follow_a christian_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n several_o teach_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n but_o such_o general_a council_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o three_o age_n therefore_o the_o three_o age_n can_v not_o infallible_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n we_o have_v one_o instance_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v â—ge_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n the_o favourer_n of_o arminius_n his_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n their_o adversary_n tell_v we_o she_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v book_n write_v and_o argument_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o m_n r_o â—rin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o d_o r_o hâ—ylin_n on_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o in_o former_a age_n and_o see_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n daily_o commit_v and_o fresh_a dispute_v manage_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o their_o mind_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o in_o book_n which_o be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o perusal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sense_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o one_o may_v infallible_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o transient_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o tedious_a controversy_n be_v there_o about_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o they_o have_v as_o full_o explain_v themselves_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v do_v or_o use_v to_o do_v suppose_v now_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o work_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o sermon_n can_v any_o man_n without_o nonsense_n say_v that_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o the_o attentive_a hearer_n be_v infallible_a we_o all_o know_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v late_o at_o româ—_n the_o jansenist_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n his_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affix_v to_o they_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o his_o word_n which_o seldom_o happen_v in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o one_o side_n say_v be_v heretical_a the_o other_o aver_v it_o be_v innocent_a why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n several_a party_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o perfect_o remember_v the_o word_n
though_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o resemblance_n to_o devise_v several_a dissimilitude_n and_o disproportion_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o carelessness_n of_o posterity_n may_v blast_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o important_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v further_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v the_o christian_n into_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o mistake_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o before_o 1._o whatever_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o pretend_v the_o donation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n unto_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jud._n v._n 19_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v it_o bring_v light_a with_o it_o it_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n it_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o carelessness_n and_o make_v they_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v allow_v and_o predominant_a as_o apparent_o they_o be_v in_o this_o age_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o who_o that_o age_n be_v so_o woeful_o captivate_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o act_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o look_v back_o upon_o mr._n white_n be_v word_n this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o man_n wilful_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n but_o from_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o this_o evasion_n be_v insufficient_a to_o return_v therefore_o have_v remove_v this_o rub_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o carelessness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o this_o disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n himself_o not_o except_v you_o shall_v hear_v from_o the_o approve_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n platina_n call_v several_a of_o those_o pope_n monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la hominum_fw-la monster_n of_o man_n john_n the_o 11_o the_o be_v call_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n one_o who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a and_o the_o protestant_n no_o right_n rather_o a_o defiler_n then_o ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n 936._o they_o be_v prodigious_a pope_n say_v genebrardus_n 913._o pope_n sergius_n say_v baronius_n be_v a_o slave_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n 908._o and_o of_o john_n the_o 10_o the_o he_o say_v than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o filthy_a nullus_fw-la and_o such_o character_n they_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prime_a subject_n and_o fountain_n of_o infallibility_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n as_o you_o hear_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o most_o approve_a author_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o their_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v build_v be_v these_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o applaud_a dialogue_n 3._o §_o 15.1_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n if_o she_o be_v careful_a which_o history_n plain_o bear_v witness_v she_o be_v 2._o that_o nature_n force_v man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v he_o nature_n permit_v not_o man_n to_o be_v sleepy_a in_o religion_n §_o 8._o to_o which_o discourse_n i_o reply_v three_o thing_n which_o plain_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n by_o these_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o few_o historian_n who_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o that_o the_o suppose_a carefulness_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n depend_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o thatnature_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o man_n if_o it_o make_v any_o person_n or_o council_n infallible_a it_o must_v make_v every_o particular_a church_n nay_o every_o christian_a infallible_a at_o least_o such_o ashave_v common_a konwledge_n and_o prudence_n in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v avouch_v those_o history_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n care_n which_o have_v so_o express_o and_o unanimous_o record_v her_o carelessness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o age_n see_v ch_n 4._o §_o 19_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n viz._n there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o that_o grand_a objection_n which_o they_o urge_v in_o all_o their_o treatise_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o doctrine_n without_o schism_n and_o a_o notorious_a tumult_n as_o white_a say_v and_o they_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o change_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v get_v the_o plague_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o from_o who_o he_o get_v it_o now_o here_o appear_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n and_o mutation_n of_o that_o age_n when_o they_o confess_v so_o few_o book_n be_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n leaven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n oblige_v to_o conceal_v all_o such_o change_n and_o defection_n as_o themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o if_o any_o repute_a heretic_n dare_v venture_v to_o betray_v any_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v then_o work_v his_o book_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o he_o and_o it_o both_o confute_v by_o a_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o throw_v into_o it_o so_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v blow_v out_o all_o the_o light_n and_o then_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o find_v what_o i_o be_v make_v inquest_n after_o or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v burn_v my_o principal_a evidence_n and_o then_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o truth_n without_o witness_n nor_o we_o without_o notable_a testimony_n even_o from_o among_o themselves_o of_o the_o successive_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o they_o foist_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o that_o although_o i_o have_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o age_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v several_a other_o age_n overspread_v with_o the_o same_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o mistake_n such_o
though_o far_o short_a in_o number_n and_o common_o less_o notorious_a for_o observation_n and_o less_o bebeneficial_a for_o use_v god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o just_o may_v have_v forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o such_o imposture_n and_o forestall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o clear_a irradiation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o illustrious_a glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o follow_a wonder_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n after_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o man_n have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o inimitable_a work_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v show_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n estius_n write_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o one_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n by_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 18._o and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o witness_n hilary_n and_o austin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o batter_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a protestant_n in_o that_o point_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o devil_n in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v but_o against_o this_o decâ—it_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o faithful_a one_o say_v do_v not_o go_v forth_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v examine_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o the_o principal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n 19â—_n and_o maldonate_fw-it though_o as_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o most_o i_o have_v read_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hierom._n chrysost._n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n admonisb_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n even_o when_o they_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o author_n of_o lawed_n labyrinth_n to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasible_a but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n thereby_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 5._o and_o then_o to_o run_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o do_v his_o work_n when_o you_o see_v his_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v by_o more_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n then_o again_o the_o say_a maldonate_fw-it put_v a_o question_n whether_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o no_o certain_a argument_n 22._o that_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o it_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o undeniable_a it_o be_v conjectural_a but_o not_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o new_a doctor_n dare_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n one_o will_v think_v the_o jesuit_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hundred_o of_o his_o best_a passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o unadvised_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o commentary_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n contend_v that_o sure_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 239._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n show_v 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v bellarmine_n word_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a nor_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n because_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o these_o miracle_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n §_o 21._o ans._n 5._o if_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v it_o profit_v they_o not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n and_o woeful_a imposture_n that_o indeed_o it_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o give_v prudent_a man_n occasion_n to_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2._o i_o shall_v brief_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n 2._o they_o plead_v all_o those_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v diverse_a of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o bernard_n particular_o in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 3._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o if_o real_o do_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n thereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v â—_o and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o their_o own_o author_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o impudence_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o know_a censure_n of_o melchior_n canus_n concern_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o poor_a besotted_a papist_n with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v write_v with_o less_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v write_v by_o heathen_a author_n 533._o a_o dear_a sentence_n it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o vives_n that_o the_o legend_n be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o a_o leaden_a wit_n i_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o complaint_n among_o their_o own_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o candour_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o fiction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o impious_a fraud_n discover_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o that_o
have_v understand_v those_o controversy_n and_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o solid_a book_n of_o excellent_a protestant_a author_n and_o ground_v himself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o talk_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o scribble_n of_o idle_a pamphlet_n and_o rail_v at_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n these_o objection_n which_o through_o his_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintednesse_n with_o those_o point_n seem_v new_a to_o he_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o to_o be_v but_o colewort_n not_o twice_o but_o twenty_o time_n sod_a and_o argument_n long_o since_o explode_v 3._o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o design_n more_o credible_a to_o consider_v that_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o such_o author_n as_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o knot_n answer_v to_o chillingworth_n the_o former_a nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o a_o empty_a sound_n which_o if_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o gaudery_n and_o rhetorical_a flash_n apt_a to_o take_v none_o but_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n be_v pick_v out_o and_o bring_v together_o it_o may_v without_o such_o art_n as_o be_v show_v about_o homer_n be_v put_v into_o a_o nutshell_n unless_o happy_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o i_o say_v who_o be_v englishman_n and_o remember_v the_o marian_n persecution_n and_o the_o irish_a massacre_n and_o the_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o french_a leaguer_n and_o the_o barbarity_n of_o high_a and_o low_a germany_n and_o the_o late_a ferity_n of_o piedmont_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a gentleman_n that_o never_o do_v any_o harm_n and_o for_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v that_o book_n for_o a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o m_o r_o chillingworth_n must_v have_v lose_v both_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o they_o will_v hardly_o serve_v turn_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o change_n and_o like_o soft-wax_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o change_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatic_a part_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o do_v the_o work_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a one_o yet_o be_v commensurate_a to_o many_o man_n capacity_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o ignorant_a proud_a or_o loose_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o perversion_n the_o popish_a gentleman_n ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o reason_n for_o his_o question_n that_o otherwise_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o probable_o true_a and_o we_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a since_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o our_o christianity_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v pag_n 5_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o hercules_n or_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o do_v execution_n upon_o a_o ungrounded_a or_o ungodly_a protestant_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o rare_a champion_n the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o what_o a_o singular_a course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n for_o more_o clearness_n i_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i.e._n the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a a_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o be_v not_o infallible_a this_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n ergo_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o of_o we_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n and_o most_o true_a of_o italian_a christian_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o they_o be_v of_o christianity_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o author_n some_o of_o they_o popish_a complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v as_o compendious_a a_o way_n to_o atheism_n as_o can_v light_o be_v imagine_v to_o hang_v the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o same_o pin_n and_o consequent_o those_o learned_a papist_n who_o doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n to_o see_v so_o credulous_a and_o simple_a a_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o latter_a can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a 2_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o pretty_a proposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o of_o we_o what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n and_o yet_o such_o whirlpool_n and_o quick_a sand_n must_v they_o needs_o sink_v into_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o popish_a guide_n and_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o geographer_n may_v mistake_v and_o all_o traveller_n may_v lie_v unless_o his_o holiness_n shall_v chance_v to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o see_v therefore_o by_o this_o doughty_a argument_n i_o be_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sea-passage_n to_o china_n by_o the_o north._n i_o be_o not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o a_o bushel_n for_o epicurus_n think_v it_o no_o big_a as_o cicero_n inform_v we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o every_o star_n as_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o existence_n and_o achievement_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o sure_a of_o the_o history_n and_o adventure_n of_o st._n george_n of_o england_n what_o if_o i_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o clear_a probability_n and_o cogent_a evidence_n that_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o what_o if_o in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n i_o shall_v find_v 2_o or_o 3_o verse_n write_v upon_o a_o glass_n window_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n doubt_v that_o some_o man_n or_o other_o write_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o frost_n which_o oft_o time_n carve_v out_o various_a and_o curious_a figure_n shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v a_o lucky_a hit_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o poetry_n or_o what_o if_o i_o see_v a_o calf_n in_o a_o field_n will_v any_o sober_a man_n question_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o cow_n because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a it_o do_v not_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o once_o one_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o certain_o it_o may_v suffice_v against_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o papist_n either_o who_o in_o this_o argument_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v confederate_a with_o they_o who_o reason_n make_v he_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o
discourse_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reason_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n 3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o beside_o the_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o here_o be_v contend_v for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ampliation_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o great_a ghostly_a father_n will_v never_o allow_v for_o mark_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n urge_v and_o where_o with_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v he_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o i_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o say_v he_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n be_v but_o probable_o true_a else_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v they_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o proselyte_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o will_v convince_v another_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o shuffle_a artifice_n which_o this_o catholic_n use_v in_o confound_v two_o thing_n together_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o no_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o confusion_n of_o language_n in_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n whilst_o he_o too_o cunning_a for_o twenty_o of_o these_o novice_n state_v the_o business_n thus_o he_o ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o p._n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v the_o blind_a cast_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o unequal_a combatant_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v himself_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o learn_v from_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o this_o argument_n either_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o in_o vain_a do_o papist_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o now_o they_o give_v it_o up_o and_o confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a captain_n have_v lose_v his_o infallibility_n and_o have_v best_a think_v of_o his_o old_a military_a word_n as_o you_o be_v for_o here_o the_o cord_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o now_o the_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n at_o least_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o suppose_v for_o once_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o most_o desperate_a papist_n do_v grant_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o foundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n which_o happy_o contribute_v to_o this_o epistle_n solid_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n and_o say_v that_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n not_o only_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o have_v get_v his_o crown_n also_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o i_o must_v do_v they_o justice_n without_o doubt_v every_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o infallibility_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v &_o what_o infallible_a and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o this_o grand_a principle_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o royalty_n certain_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o high_a to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n and_o imagine_a probability_n in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v strike_v sail_n so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la a_o crude_a and_o bold_a assertion_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v evidence_v with_o such_o strength_n and_o clearness_n as_o to_o compel_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n this_o right_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o most_o advantageous_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o infallibility_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o english_a apostate_n mr._n cressy_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n centre_n and_o here_o also_o the_o captain_n cast_v anchor_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o well_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o this_o notion_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n shall_v solid_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o mr._n cressy_n adjure_v all_o protestant_n that_o omit_v or_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v examine_v this_o point_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o search_v and_o try_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o samson_n lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o argument_n proportionable_a to_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o solid_a in_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o be_v dare_v in_o assert_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o inexpressible_a favour_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v all_o protestant_n and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o far_o from_o the_o madness_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o since_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o our_o savour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o after_o such_o evident_a
scripture_n and_o although_o their_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a or_o great_a extensiuè_n because_o in_o they_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o sentence_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n yet_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v say_v it_o be_v high_a or_o great_a intensiuè_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o conclusive_a decision_n decree_v by_o counsel_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o same_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n m_o r_o chillingworth_n combat_v against_o with_o so_o great_a success_n as_o cressy_n confess_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o impertinency_n and_o feebleness_n of_o those_o crutch_n or_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o sum_n and_o strength_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n be_v reducible_a to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o and_o great_a pretence_n be_v this_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n all_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o authority_n that_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o purse_n cressy_n appen_n ch_z 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o elsewhere_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n ibid_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 14._o and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o father_n mr_n cressy_n urge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v at_o the_o church_n infallibility_n exomolog_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o nay_o so_o dare_v be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o argument_n that_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o pretend_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v the_o same_o opinion_n upon_o that_o noble_a lord_n falkland_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v he_o abhor_v viz._n that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantasme_n etc._n etc._n append._n chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 9_o for_o answer_v i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o very_a man_n but_o that_o apostate_n in_o the_o faith_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o his_o damnation_n serious_o consider_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o this_o bold_a supposition_n what!_o no_o authority_n without_o infallibility_n belike_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n because_o no_o infallibility_n he_o will_v say_v civil_a authority_n be_v but_o external_a but_o ecclesiastical_a reach_v the_o conscience_n and_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n mr_n cressy_n know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o just_o deny_v by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o crude_a supposition_n and_o imperious_a dictate_v do_v pass_v among_o romanist_n for_o solid_a demonstration_n yet_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v mr_n cressy_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o france_n have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o brethren_n there_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n again_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o than_o his_o argument_n be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n for_o protestant_n be_v allow_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n and_o he_o confess_v i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n before_o that_o good_a catholic_n deny_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o once_o more_o when_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v the_o pretension_n of_o anti-popes_n or_o to_o depose_v usurp_a pope_n or_o when_o they_o have_v have_v difference_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o demand_v whether_o these_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o no_o to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a fantasme_n i_o think_v mr_n cressy_n will_v not_o dare_v and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o either_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a which_o most_o learned_a papist_n now_o deny_v and_o if_o mr_n cressy_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o or_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o apostate_n conscience_n this_o very_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o superior_a over_o his_o convent_n in_o every_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n in_o ever_o general_n over_o his_o order_n and_o a_o weighty_a authority_n too_o as_o their_o vassal_n feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o i_o hope_v these_o be_v not_o infallible_a e._n the_o more_o impudent_a be_v he_o that_o argue_v fâ—om_n authority_n to_o infallibility_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n take_v from_o the_o stile_n and_o practice_v of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o that_o authority_n which_o shall_v speak_v thus_o not_o be_v infallible_a will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n and_o usurpation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n append._n chap._n 4._o n._n 9_o this_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o reflection_n 1._o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o argument_n abstract_v from_o the_o invidious_a expression_n he_o here_o clothes_n it_o with_o that_o it_o may_v have_v in_o tenor_n what_o it_o want_v in_o strength_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n a_o proposition_n which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o protestant_n do_v universal_o own_o and_o i_o hope_v well_o may_v since_o the_o jesuit_n so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o support_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o infallible_a until_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v add_v yet_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v use_v to_o put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decree_n before_o the_o pope_n assent_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o faith_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o we_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o he_o say_v ibid._n 2._o these_o anathema_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o such_o counsel_n either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v or_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o they_o never_o pretend_v either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v infirm_a proceed_v à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la e._n homo_fw-la they_o own_a infallibility_n e._n they_o own_v it_o in_o their_o authority_n particular_a pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o anathematise_v and_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o pursuance_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o person_n confess_o fallible_a may_v anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o counsel_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o person_n anathematise_v they_o that_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o anathematise_v be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a and_o provincial_n counsel_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a e._n mr_n cressy_n look_v to_o your_o argument_n and_o conscience_n better_o once_o more_o the_o pope_n anathemas_n aâ—l_v the_o world_n ring_v of_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v his_o infallibility_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o learned_a papist_n and_o
13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o meâ—_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o thaâ—_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o â—ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n
of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o original_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o great_a adversary_n the_o papist_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n take_v by_o person_n of_o several_a age_n and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o contrary_a principle_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o copy_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o the_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o zealous_a christian_n ready_a to_o observe_v the_o least_o considerable_a corruption_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v plead_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reach_v to_o copy_n and_o translation_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o design_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n god_n have_v give_v so_o many_o signal_n testimony_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o by_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a miracle_n by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o when_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a must_v pass_v for_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o translation_n either_o note_a by_o the_o papist_n or_o confess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o and_o other_o papist_n make_v such_o triumph_n at_o they_o be_v so_o petite_fw-fr and_o trivial_a and_o so_o little_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o i_o it_o afford_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v unblameable_a in_o fundamental_a place_n because_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o learned_a doctor_n to_o this_o day_n can_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o mistake_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n speak_v to_o it_o a_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n not_o resolveable_a by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o say_v the_o captain_n reason_n conceive_v herself_o to_o have_v this_o infallible_a demonstration_n viz._n no_o one_o who_o speak_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v infallible_a in_o speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v therefore_o say_v reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o speak_v nay_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o credible_a in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o captain_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v good_a hap_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o convince_v he_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o either_o meridian_n but_o for_o all_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o convenient_a reconciliation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o several_a learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o have_v profess_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o other_o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v think_v as_o insoluble_a as_o any_o now_o be_v which_o the_o learning_n and_o diligence_n of_o after_o age_n have_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o those_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v either_o reconciâ—eable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v but_o historical_a difficulty_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o captain_n shall_v do_v â—ell_o to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v because_o he_o will_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o proposition_n which_o protestant_n assert_v and_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o he_o disprove_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o insoluble_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n a_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v dispute_v all_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o world_n probatur_fw-la the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n christ_n another_o mat._n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o learned_a lawyer_n differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o rule_n because_o liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n so_o far_o that_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v one_o entire_a title_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o disagree_v canon_n and_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o our_o affair_n our_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o popish_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o rule_n itself_o since_o there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o all_o their_o glory_v over_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o level_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v contrary_a text_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o one_o pope_n direct_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o council_n to_o another_o pope_n stephâ—n_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o three_o next_o pope_n null_a the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o re-establish_a those_o of_o â—ormosus_fw-la sergius_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o again_o null_v formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o authentical_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n sâ—xthe_n 5_o set_v forth_o one_o bible_n an._n 1590._o not_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n impose_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o 3_o year_n come_v clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o another_o edition_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o in_o several_a passage_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n either_o to_o those_o two_o bibles_n themselves_o or_o to_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o cleâ—ens_n suppress_v all_o other_o translation_n and_o enjoin_v this_o for_o the_o oneâ—y_a authentic_a translation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n not_o of_o the_o seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n when_o real_a contradiction_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v over_o the_o â—edge_n the_o seven_o assault_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v when_o they_o have_v do_v write_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o consequence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o
be_v to_o hear_v this_o argument_n plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o koran_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n their_o religion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n be_v manage_v most_o common_o by_o mahometan_a weapon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o miraculous_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n how_o strange_o speedy_o general_o it_o diffuse_a itself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n the_o craft_n of_o politician_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o threat_n fire_n inquâ—siâ—ions_n of_o persecutor_n the_o great_a offer_n and_o multiply_v allurement_n to_o apostasy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v review_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o both_o party_n will_v quick_o understand_v to_o who_o this_o character_n belong_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o test_n the_o controversy_n will_v speedy_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o rule_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o of_o conformity_n therewith_o have_v most_o of_o purity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o the_o report_n be_v as_o credible_a as_o the_o news_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rejoice_v our_o heart_n because_o their_o own_o author_n in_o several_a age_n have_v successive_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n clergy_n pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o monstrous_a filthiness_n though_o ordinary_o mask_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o external_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n of_o late_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o dispute_v against_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v their_o sanctity_n have_v need_n be_v a_o solifidian_n and_o have_v neâ—ther_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v upon_o her_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o intend_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o go_v far_o back_o for_o his_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n ancient_n father_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o holiness_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v even_o to_o adam_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v even_o to_o thefather_n of_o the_o praeadamitae_fw-la impute_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o for_o the_o prodigious_a filthiness_n the_o sorcery_n adultery_n murderer_n heresy_n of_o their_o father_n and_o former_a bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o grand_a character_n of_o consent_n with_o antiquity_n which_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o among_o those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_n or_o wit_n to_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o hoary_a head_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n evil_a doctrine_n or_o habit_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worse_a and_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v no_o commendation_n to_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o peruse_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o learned_a author_n upon_o this_o point_n such_o as_o rainolds_n jewel_n whitaker_n chamier_n dallaeus_n albertinus_n usher_n morton_n morney_n rivet_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o their_o imposture_n that_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay-man_n so_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o protestant_a author_n to_o their_o scholar_n except_v such_o who_o conscience_n they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o jesuitical_a complexion_n and_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o tenderness_n §_o 7._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o want_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o they_o have_v as_o duration_n amplitude_n visible_a succession_n union_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o those_o character_n among_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o not_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o stand_v convict_v of_o novellisme_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o for_o amplitude_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o intolerable_a boast_n with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a the_o learned_a know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o succession_n their_o own_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o long_a interruption_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v yet_o if_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o those_o point_n be_v supersede_v if_o they_o grant_v we_o or_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o father_n profess_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n the_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a be_v at_o all_o startle_v at_o the_o latter_a §_o 8._o 3._o consider_v what_o rot_a pillar_n most_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lean_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o need_v no_o samson_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o one_o of_o they_o except_v which_o bellarmine_n therefore_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a maxim_n conveniunt_fw-la râ—bus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v only_o i_o blame_v bellarmine_n oversight_n that_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o then_o here_o have_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o demonstration_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o euclid_n §_o 9_o and_o for_o several_a other_o mark_n there_o be_v this_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o they_o that_o they_o allege_v those_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o church_n so_o they_o wise_o suppose_v what_o they_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v i_o instance_n in_o duration_n antiquity_n unity_n amplitude_n succession_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o these_o do_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o where_o those_o character_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a not_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o have_v agree_v to_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o antiquity_n duration_n amplitude_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n all_o those_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n
and_o the_o papist_n have_v these_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o quiver_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o pagan_n shall_v also_o borrow_v their_o argument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o accessary_a follow_v the_o principal_a the_o only_a wonder_n be_v how_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o pagan_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v become_v strong_a in_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infallible_a so_o their_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n irresistible_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v the_o world_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o st_n paul_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o destroy_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o it_o want_v those_o character_n or_o at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v duration_n when_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o amplitude_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v no_o necessary_a mark_n nor_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n believe_v so_o succession_n of_o pastor_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n which_o force_v their_o own_o author_n to_o confess_v that_o without_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o true_a succession_n and_o that_o a_o local_a succession_n alone_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n so_o stapleton_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o chief_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o succession_n be_v secundo_fw-la so_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v possible_o disprove_v our_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o §_o 10._o so_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o shoe_n will_v fit_v every_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o pagan_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o pagan_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o pagan_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v babylon_n be_v one_o as_o s._n austin_n express_v it_o and_o that_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v against_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v peste'rd_v with_o fearful_a division_n and_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o which_o be_v own_v by_o any_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n but_o if_o this_o test_n be_v allow_v if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o romanist_n then_o to_o possess_v silly_a seduce_v creature_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o our_o division_n i_o wish_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o humble_a and_o forgive_v those_o who_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v examine_v thing_n be_v deceive_v with_o word_n but_o if_o any_o discreet_a person_n look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o compare_v their_o condition_n and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v clodius_n accus_fw-la at_o moechos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v reproach_v one_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o another_o for_o have_v a_o scratch_n on_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o our_o church_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a opinion_n of_o quaker_n the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v liveed_o among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o these_o though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n must_v take_v his_o aestimate_n from_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o harmony_n be_v publish_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n as_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v only_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n happy_o about_o government_n or_o other_o circumstantial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o be_v cleave_v tongue_n in_o protestant_a church_n be_v rome_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o their_o temple_n 300_o difference_n have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o work_n and_o several_a of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o of_o our_o division_n rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o pretty_a knack_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o see_v duo_o cum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o woeful_a division_n among_o we_o between_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o they_o between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n oh_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o such_o silly_a imposture_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n so_o for_o that_o great_a division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o weighty_a than_o all_o the_o protestant_a difference_n put_v together_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la although_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o their_o whole_a religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o great_a point_n so_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v defend_v by_o nilus_n some_o parisian_n as_o gerson_n and_o almain_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o question_n of_o confirmation_n so_o we_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tolerate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o near_a heresy_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o near_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v thorough_o leaven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o opinion_n and_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o without_o raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o embryo_n perfect_v and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v dr._n holden_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o